and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambigious_a or_o doubtful_a â—â—ames_v the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v of_o continual_a cogitation_n &_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v 28._o bu._n as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n moreover_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o dream_n with_o the_o which_o by_o his_o fatherly_a watch_v &_o care_n he_o do_v instruct_v &_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_v &_o nothing_o careful_a for_o thing_n necessary_a what_o they_o must_v do_v &_o what_o they_o must_v avoid_v &_o he_o will_v soon_o teach_v they_o with_o a_o miracle_n them_z they_o shall_v so_o dangerous_o err_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v trouble_v with_o carefulness_n of_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v with_o any_o infection_n in_o suffer_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o fact_n angel_n take_v away_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v &_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o use_v according_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o family_n &_o a_o certain_a remnant_n with_o a_o few_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o that_o which_o stock_n he_o marry_v he_o may_v remember_v that_o excellent_a covenant_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n present_o proffer_v 21_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o thing_n be_v forshew_v by_o angel_n say_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v be_v present_o add_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v take_v from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiphil_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v to_o save_v but_o accord_v to_o that_o hebrew_n it_n be_v otherwise_o pronounce_v as_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a have_v use_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o their_o folly_n be_v reprove_v which_o rather_o do_v wrest_v this_o name_n jesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o derive_v it_o for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o any_o shall_v have_v this_o name_n save_v only_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o tragical_o and_o cruel_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n so_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o make_v come_v as_o though_o true_o we_o have_v forget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o those_o man_n they_o jehosua_n but_o where_o as_o the_o rabbin_n rabbin_n do_v write_v in_o every_o place_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v christ_n by_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o base_a bear_v jew_n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o bark_v of_o a_o dog_n moreover_o they_o object_n 2_o that_o this_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n ought_v to_o bow_v deserve_v no_o reverence_n nor_o tremble_a fear_n except_o only_o &_o alone_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n jesus_n but_o certain_o paul_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o he_o any_o magical_a name_n in_o the_o syllable_n whereof_o any_o majesty_n be_v include_v or_o hide_v no_o rather_o he_o mean_v thus_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o all_o empire_n &_o dominion_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o humble_v itself_o under_o he_o therefore_o all_o such_o fond_a &_o feign_a imagination_n lay_v apart_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o salvation_n shall_v come_v through_o he_o 49_o but_o the_o self_n same_o word_n use_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n b._n that_o the_o may_v be_v my_o health_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n a._n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o they_o in_o then selue_o be_v lose_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o name_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n who_o god_n have_v take_v &_o join_v to_o himself_o until_o christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o they_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o fellowship_n unto_o who_o at_o no_o time_n any_o hope_n of_o light_n or_o life_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o mankind_n universal_o be_v judge_v &_o give_v to_o utter_a death_n destruction_n &_o damnation_n until_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o christ_n only_o but_o here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v &_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n &_o destruction_n for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n will_v not_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v accurse_v rash_o or_o without_o cause_n the_o angel_n therefore_o do_v witness_n that_o we_o perish_v &_o be_v oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o in_o miserable_a damnation_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v alienate_v &_o draw_v from_o life_n whereby_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o full_o beâ—…t_v in_o any_o point_n to_o live_v upright_o &_o just_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o true_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o true_a righeousnes_n 3_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v c._n here_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o way_n &_o mean_n christ_n have_v to_o save_v we_o deliverance_n because_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pacifi_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o free_a pardon_n &_o remission_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n &_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n believe_v until_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v certify_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a &_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o desert_n &_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o final_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n &_o merit_n must_v crave_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n m._n therefore_o diligent_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o this_o effectual_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o verity_n we_o must_v also_o note_v
not_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o murmur_v against_o god._n against_o but_o true_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o choice_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o just_a reward_n to_o geve_v they_o a_o undeserved_a recompense_n which_o he_o call_v late_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o list_v with_o my_o own_o good_n be_v thine_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a be_v it_o not_o lawful_a a._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o gentleness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n can_v just_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o man_n although_o he_o geve_v rich_a reward_n to_o the_o unworthy_a and_o undeserving_a be_v thine_o eye_n evil_a e_o he_o put_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o mind_n for_o malice_n pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v thou_o therefore_o grieve_v because_o thou_o see_v i_o gentle_a towards_o those_o who_o it_o please_v i_o 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o now_o join_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o the_o reprobate_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o elect_a which_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o some_o add_v unto_o this_o do_v in_o no_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o c._n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o every_o man_n be_v call_v before_o another_o so_o he_o ought_v more_o cheerful_o to_o run_v and_o then_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o modesty_n lest_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o another_o but_o that_o they_o admit_v and_o geve_v way_n one_o to_o another_o to_o come_v to_o the_o common_a reward_n the_o apostle_n be_v see_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o some_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o do_v christ_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o least_o any_o ambition_n or_o vain_a trust_n in_o they_o self_n shall_v make_v they_o proud_a they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n man._n but_o call_v every_o one_o who_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o be_v call_v he_o give_v they_o what_o reward_n seem_v he_o good_a a._n this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n set_v before_o we_o the_o which_o more_o safe_o may_v be_v follow_v then_o stand_v upon_o every_o part_n to_o fain_o and_o invent_v more_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o luke_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v our_o master_n but_o only_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o so_o careful_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o master_n good_n and_o because_o so_o witty_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v curious_o search_v and_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v what_o the_o debtor_n what_o the_o book_n of_o account_n the_o oil_n the_o wheat_n and_o measure_v signify_v in_o that_o parable_n that_o man_n shall_v easy_o decline_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v follow_v his_o own_o invention_n and_o vain_a comente_n and_o shall_v also_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o not_o teach_v it_o for_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o point_n for_o paul_n also_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o say_v 5._o that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o adam_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o inheritance_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o christ_n life_n and_o righteousness_n 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n aside_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n b._n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o preach_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o disciple_n m._n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o be_v astonish_v and_o afraid_a 10._o for_o he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n wont_a before_o they_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o tell_v before_o what_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o speak_v do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o now_o repeat_v the_o whole_a sum_n again_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o he_o confirm_v they_o by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o he_o foreshow_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v do_v not_o only_o guard_v and_o fortify_v they_o lest_o a_o sudden_a mischief_n and_o unlooked_a for_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o faint_a but_o also_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o deity_n lest_o that_o a_o sudden_a onset_n shall_v discourage_v they_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n the_o second_o way_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v short_o follow_v a_o and_o true_o this_o exhortation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o c._n for_o because_o they_o see_v by_o experience_n before_o that_o he_o have_v grievous_a adversary_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o afeard_a but_o also_o great_o astonish_v they_o therefore_o rather_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v quiet_a in_o some_o buy_v way_n or_o corner_n without_o danger_n then_o willing_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o although_o this_o fear_n may_v by_o many_o mean_n be_v reprehend_v as_o ungodly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o follow_v christ_n they_o show_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a obedience_n and_o piety_n it_o have_v true_o be_v far_o better_o cheerful_o and_o without_o sorrow_n to_o run_v and_o make_v haste_n to_o what_o soever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o but_o their_o reverence_n deserve_v great_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o rather_o seek_v to_o venture_v themselves_o then_o to_o forsake_v he_o m._n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v here_o that_o he_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o stand_v upon_o a_o buy_v ground_n take_v the_o twelve_o c._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a see_v fear_n have_v invade_v they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v without_o consolation_n why_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o only_a privy_a to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v therefore_o hide_v his_o death_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o spread_v abroad_o before_o the_o time_n furthermore_o because_o he_o do_v not_o look_v for_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n of_o his_o admonition_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o few_o which_o afterward_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v and_o ware_n grieve_v even_o so_o we_o know_v the_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n general_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o for_o fear_n will_v have_v flee_v from_o he_o and_o will_v have_v make_v his_o secret_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o contemptible_a be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o seem_v rash_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o therefore_o
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touâ—…ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
edom_n be_v call_v a_o wilderness_n 3._o where_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n much_o inhabit_v also_o certain_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o helvetia_n be_v barren_a &_o without_o people_n dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o heluetians_n otherwise_o swiser_n 15._o furthermore_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o city_n and_o their_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o john_n get_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n heremites_n as_o the_o heremites_n seem_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o dwell_v &_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o solitary_a wood_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o father_n house_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o jury_n peradventure_o he_o go_v a_o little_a into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v through_o the_o wood_n towards_o jordan_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o say_v repent_v in_o this_o our_o evangelist_n differ_v here_o from_o other_o then_o mark_v &_o luke_n that_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n show_v the_o some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o with_o their_o own_o word_n although_o mark_n have_v more_o than_o luke_n by_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v baptise_v &_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o because_o all_o man_n do_v join_v repentance_n with_o remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o part_n the_o word_n of_o john_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v what_o we_o must_v do_v they_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o bid_v repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v repent_v be_v say_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v when_o as_o one_o have_v offend_v do_v mark_n and_o way_n his_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n metanoina_n or_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o the_o work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n plain_o declare_v 3_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v you_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n a._n we_o have_v show_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n that_o which_o this_o reason_n follow_v do_v approve_v c._n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n to_o the_o bless_a &_o happy_a life_n &_o so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o john_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o man_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o his_o hand_n but_o free_a adoption_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v shâ—â—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neâ—…nes_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n 3_o for_o he_o do_v challenge_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o servitude_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n may_v possess_v at_o length_n by_o faith_n a_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o although_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n be_v bring_v neither_o do_v john_n say_v repent_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v approach_v straight_o way_n but_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o then_o be_v do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repent_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v neither_o do_v mark_n &_o luke_n say_v sin_n that_o he_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n for_o repentance_n be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o some_o very_o ignorant_o fain_a as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n proffer_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o reconciliation_n also_o but_o as_o by_o order_n the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v &_o embrace_v unto_o he_o miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o even_o so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o the_o god_n do_v by_o his_o sufferance_n allow_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graâ—…_n neither_o true_o can_v any_o man_n taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o he_o hate_v &_o abhor_v sin_n &_o vice_n but_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o way_n &_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n parteâ—…_n that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o math._n do_v note_n &_o signify_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v deadly_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o we_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o he_o receive_v we_o again_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n b._n therefore_o very_o short_a be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n yet_o they_o contain_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v begin_v their_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o and_o although_o john_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v way_n and_o note_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o he_o do_v free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n and_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a death_n so_o he_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v and_o witness_v how_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v he_o father_n and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n quicken_v we_o to_o righteousness_n if_o that_o we_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n &_o utter_o abolish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n lurk_v in_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n &_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o god_n do_v embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o in_o earth_n have_v our_o mind_n altogether_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_a for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n m._n the_o ancient_a latin_a write_n have_v which_o be_v call_v by_o esaie_n and_o so_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n also_o but_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n m._n some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n himself_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
affirm_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o meek_a be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o no_o better_a safeguard_n wicked_a then_o if_o they_o cruel_o resist_v the_o evil_n bring_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o defend_v their_o life_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o true_o see_v we_o must_v appoint_v none_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o life_n but_o only_o christ_n trouble_n there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n furthermore_o we_o must_v become_v sheep_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o his_o flock_n p._n those_o which_o be_v tyrant_n think_v that_o their_o empire_n authority_n and_o rule_v be_v support_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o revengement_n of_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n themselves_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n first_o let_v he_o here_o way_n and_o consider_v how_o unquiet_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a person_n be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v even_o of_o themselves_o true_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n although_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o can_v at_o no_o time_n possess_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o yet_o do_v they_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o imagine_v or_o feign_a possession_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o earth_n the_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o again_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o intemperancy_n and_o furiousenesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o fortune_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o they_o godly_a until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o last_o day_n our_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n brawl_n and_o chide_v let_v they_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n let_v they_o move_v sedition_n for_o empire_n &_o kingdom_n for_o rule_v and_o lordship_n for_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o estimation_n and_o preferment_fw-mi for_o in_o these_o vain_a and_o fond_a title_n do_v the_o world_n delight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v not_o appoint_v and_o determine_v any_o blessedness_n to_o be_v in_o those_o most_o frail_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o that_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n you_o lead_v your_o life_n ungodly_a &_o in_o that_o you_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o wicked_a doer_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o they_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n 37._o the_o meek_a spirit_v shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n &_o shall_v be_v refresh_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o peace_n 6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n c._n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n by_o the_o which_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a for_o part_n so_o that_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v to_o be_v in_o need_n to_o want_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o a_o man_n own_o right_a where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n he_o put_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a objection_n s._n some_o man_n may_v here_o say_v if_o we_o be_v meek_a vice_n will_v increase_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o which_o jesus_n answer_v privy_o answer_n say_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v meek_a in_o allow_v wickedness_n but_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v bless_v as_o have_v a_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v satis_fw-la that_o be_v god_n will_v here_o their_o sigh_n and_o will_v accomplish_v their_o desire_n who_o office_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n 12._o m._n even_o so_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n christ_n himself_o &_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n both_o of_o that_o and_o our_o time_n also_o which_o be_v innocente_o oppress_v commend_v their_o spirit_n to_o the_o just_a judge_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v make_v their_o righteousness_n 37._o as_o clear_o as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n 7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a the_o reward_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a which_o do_v help_v and_o defend_v the_o afflict_a be_v for_o mercifulness_n be_v take_v here_o for_o gentleness_n and_o liberality_n a._n by_o the_o which_o one_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o other_o take_v pity_n on_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o his_o power_n help_v he_o that_o labour_v even_o so_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n do_v bewail_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n special_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v many_o way_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o affliction_n they_o be_v move_v to_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o other_o man_n misery_n these_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o christ_n because_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o seldom_o hard_o of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n countethe_v they_o happy_a which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n live_v quiet_o and_o in_o ease_n and_o seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o trouble_n but_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o other_o man_n misery_n also_o christ_n reprove_a the_o unmerciful_a phariseyes_n murmur_a against_o his_o disciple_n say_v 12_o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v never_o have_v condemn_v innocent_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o that_o murmur_v against_o he_o because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 9_o go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritane_n do_v plain_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n c._n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o among_o man_n also_o who_o mind_n god_n do_v incline_v to_o humanity_n and_o although_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o recompense_v evil_n to_o they_o god._n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v yet_o this_o ought_v to_o suffice_v that_o god_n have_v in_o store_n to_o reward_v those_o that_o be_v merciful_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o love_v and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v shall_v never_o be_v move_v 8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a b._n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a christian_n to_o defend_v the_o pureness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v simplicity_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o think_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o word_n and_o external_a show_n declare_v a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o pure_a heart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n not_o seek_v our_o own_o profit_n c._n all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o
unspourge_v so_o that_o by_o this_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a scholar_n and_o not_o ablee_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n this_o similitude_n therefore_o be_v very_o â—…pte_v serve_v right_n well_o for_o this_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o all_o point_n to_o agree_v for_o christ_n compare_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o old_a bottelle_n and_o old_a clothes_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wear_v before_o by_o long_o use_v but_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o strong_a the_o some_o then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o one_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o man_n agree_v so_o that_o the_o weak_a must_v be_v spare_v jest_n they_o sink_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o violence_n 17_o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v save_v together_o bu._n old_a wine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o oil_n into_o goat_n skin_n even_o as_o we_o do_v put_v it_o into_o our_o wine_n vessel_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o vintage_n or_o make_v of_o wine_n brew_v their_o new_a wine_n into_o new_a vessel_n and_o their_o old_a wine_n they_o put_v into_o old_a vessel_n for_o they_o which_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n suffer_v double_a loss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o new_a wine_n work_v or_o spourge_v the_o vessel_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n perish_v luke_n only_o add_v say_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o drink_v of_o the_o old_a that_o will_v by_o and_o by_o drink_n of_o the_o new_a 〈…〉_o for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a which_o sentence_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o c._n for_o by_o this_o the_o pharisee_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o attribute_v not_o more_o than_o be_v mete_v and_o convenient_a to_o old_a custom_n 18_o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o decease_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v while_o he_o thus_o speak_v bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o deed_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o present_a history_n he_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n 1._o both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_a say_v have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n &_o immortality_n unto_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n c._n but_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o this_o history_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n describe_v be_v so_o plain_o confute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o long_a disputation_n all_o three_o evangelist_n say_v they_o make_v mention_n that_o christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o ruler_n to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o one_o because_o matthew_n pretermit_v this_o name_n of_o jayrous_a &_o mark_v &_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o again_o matthew_n bring_v in_o the_o father_n himself_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o depart_v and_o the_o other_o two_o say_v that_o she_o be_v but_o even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v certify_v that_o she_o depart_v even_o as_o he_o be_v come_v with_o jayrous_a to_o the_o house_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o matthew_n brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o evangelistes_n discourse_n at_o large_a but_o when_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v so_o apt_o agree_v when_o as_o so_o many_o circumstance_n unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o yea_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o three_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o do_v demonstrate_v &_o point_n out_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v draw_v this_o narration_n to_o divers_a time_n the_o three_o evangelist_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n how_o a_o woman_n disease_v with_o the_o flure_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o privy_a touch_v of_o his_o garment_n be_v heal_v &_o how_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n true_o there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o any_o long_a circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n declare_v in_o this_o all_o one_o history_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n behold_v there_o come_v a_o ruler_n m._n this_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n that_o when_o as_o after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a christ_n have_v give_v a_fw-mi answer_v to_o the_o pharisee_o of_o their_o demand_n &_o also_o have_v satisfy_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n of_o who_o he_o be_v count_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o a_o glutton_n for_o a_o friend_n and_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v none_o of_o he_o to_o piety_n &_o godliness_n while_o i_o say_v they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o he_o behold_v occasion_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o which_o not_o with_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v whether_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o the_o which_o not_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o fast_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o the_o power_n strength_n beneficence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n true_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o estimation_n they_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o enemy_n they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v not_o to_o those_o holy_a and_o devout_a faster_n but_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n although_o he_o be_v count_v of_o some_o a_o abject_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n repentance_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v c._n worship_n here_o be_v take_v for_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n neither_o do_v this_o ruler_n this_o jayrouse_n geve_v unto_o christ_n any_o divine_a honour_n but_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o decease_a although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o ruler_n go_v not_o so_o far_o that_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v the_o life_n of_o his_o daughter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v reprehend_v of_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a hope_n afterward_o then_o he_o bring_v from_o home_n at_o the_o first_o but_o matthew_n study_v and_o endeavour_a himself_o to_o be_v short_a and_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o last_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n must_v be_v order_v thus_o that_o at_o the_o first_o jayrouse_n desire_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n of_o her_o disease_n afterward_o he_o request_v he_o to_o restore_v she_o from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o i_o mean_v that_o christ_n have_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o christ_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o daughter_n death_n seek_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n where_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o come_v and_o lie_v thy_o hand_n b._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o true_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n for_o he_o request_v not_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n but_o have_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v live_v but_o this_o
who_o all_o thing_n live_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o a_o sleep_n sleep_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n look_v for_o her_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n according_a to_o nature_n but_o so_o speak_v as_z the_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n not_o as_o it_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o bewail_v her_o death_n c._n to_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v often_o time_n for_o to_o die_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v of_o the_o good_a only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v 7._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o of_o lazarouse_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v a_o sleep_v but_o i_o go_v 14._o that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o moreover_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o which_o some_o remain_v as_o yet_o other_o some_o be_v a_o sleep_n also_o of_o wicked_a jeroboam_n it_o be_v say_v and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n both_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a sleep_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o believe_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n live_v unto_o he_o hereupon_o the_o christian_n with_o a_o singular_a faith_n call_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n coimeterion_n which_o be_v in_o latin_n dormitorium_fw-la and_o as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a proper_o a_o sleep_a place_n which_o common_o we_o now_o call_v a_o sepulchre_n a_o tomb_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o chryst_n make_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o sleep_n and_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v she_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a that_o she_o slepe_v in_o death_n but_o she_o slepe_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v sleep_v and_o not_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v she_o arise_v by_o and_o by_o who_o you_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v a._n luke_n add_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v c._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v deride_v of_o ignorant_a gross_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o be_v altogether_o trouble_v with_o profane_a mourn_v regard_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o do_n nor_o his_o purpose_n and_o this_o pertain_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v so_o doubtful_a of_o the_o maid_n resurrection_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v damsel_n arise_v and_o the_o dansell_n arise_v when_o the_o people_n wre_n put_v a._n now_o christ_n take_v the_o miracle_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o before_o the_o people_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o we_o declare_v even_o now_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o c._n there_o be_v necessity_n why_o be_v shall_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v present_v force_n outward_a sign_n be_v of_o no_o force_n save_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v they_o all_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o not_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v adjoin_v for_o man_n sake_n a._n in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cry_v c._n the_o which_o cry_n profit_v nothing_o her_o natural_o to_o the_o move_n of_o her_o sense_n which_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n in_o ure_n to_o here_o his_o doctrine_n herupon_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o wise_a that_o it_o revive_v and_o quicken_v in_o death_n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v into_o she_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o hand_n b._n but_o mark_n do_v seem_v more_o special_o to_o gather_v the_o werde_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v tabita_fw-la cumi_fw-la which_o be_v if_o a_o man_n interpret_v it_o b._n damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v for_o this_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a arise_v but_o tabita_n be_v a_o call_v word_n or_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o signify_v maiden_n base_a word_n trewe_o they_o be_v and_o use_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v most_o use_v among_o the_o multitude_n special_o when_o he_o do_v talk_v with_o they_o and_o the_o damsel_n arise_v a._n mark_n say_v and_o she_o walk_v m._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o amplifi_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o not_o only_o he_o raise_v she_o be_v dead_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o raysethe_v she_o after_o a_o command_a sort_n with_o his_o word_n not_o by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o so_o raise_v she_o that_o sudden_o she_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o only_o alive_a but_o walk_v free_a from_o all_o sickness_n &_o disease_n what_o physician_n can_v so_o raise_v up_o any_o body_n that_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v arise_v by_o and_o by_o and_o walk_v we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o prophet_n elyzeus_n 4._o raise_v up_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o far_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o christ_n do_v here_o acteâ—…_n also_o we_o read_v how_o that_o peter_n raise_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o disciple_n from_o death_n but_o not_o without_o prayer_n before_o moreover_o the_o maid_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v 26_o and_o this_o rumour_n go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o land_n a._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v great_o amaze_v m._n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n neither_o be_v the_o seer_n of_o this_o miracle_n amaze_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n and_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o thing_n it_o make_v they_o amaze_v a._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n c._n for_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v all_o man_n to_o behold_v this_o spectacle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o long_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o life_n why_o then_o do_v he_o command_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n to_o keep_v silence_n peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v they_o scylent_a for_o a_o time_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n as_o in_o other_o place_n also_o m._n moreover_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n know_v the_o curiousenes_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o exceed_a malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n against_o he_o will_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o great_a miracle_n â—…_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o preposterous_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v be_v move_v more_o and_o more_o to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hear_v that_o he_o do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n 17_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorify_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o twelve_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n follow_v m._n in_o mark_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o she_o shall_v eat_v this_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o her_o resurrection_n jest_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o vision_n or_o fantasy_n whereupon_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v she_o any_o
entertain_v of_o stranger_n then_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n but_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o proverb_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a fault_n that_o those_o who_o we_o see_v cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o play_v the_o child_n be_v despise_v of_o we_o all_o their_o life_n time_n after_o as_o though_o there_o follow_v no_o profit_n or_o amendment_n after_o childhood_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v emulation_n or_o envy_n the_o which_o we_o practise_v against_o those_o who_o we_o know_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o proverb_n roose_z of_o this_o that_o prophet_n be_v so_o little_a regard_v in_o their_o own_o country_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o see_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n show_v against_o god_n so_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o contumacy_n they_o may_v make_v this_o complaint_n worthy_o and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n less_o honour_v in_o no_o place_n then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n upbraid_v the_o galilaeans_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o most_o despiser_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n c._n mark_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n say_v chaâ—…_n and_o he_o can_v there_o show_v no_o miracle_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n &_o heal_v they_o &_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o the_o way_n be_v shut_v against_o christ_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o citizen_n that_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o he_o give_v they_o now_o some_o taste_n but_o they_o willing_o pluck_v back_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o same_o theâ—…_n therefore_o austen_n very_o apt_o compare_v faith_n to_o certain_a vessel_n with_o open_a mouth_n but_o he_o say_v infidelity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o cover_n with_o the_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v cover_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v the_o liquor_n or_o moisture_n pour_v in_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o do_v at_o the_o length_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o we_o complain_v that_o we_o want_v his_o help_n which_o our_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v repel_v and_o drive_v away_o mark_v in_o deny_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v any_o miracle_n amplify_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v let_v for_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o their_o contumacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v restrain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o abillitye_n want_v in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v his_o power_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o execute_v m._n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n true_o be_v prepare_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n of_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n &_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o these_o infidel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o plentiful_a and_o flow_a river_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o power_n out_o their_o stream_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v what_o mark_n add_v that_o certain_a weak_a person_n be_v nevertheless_o heal_v for_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o malice_n and_o do_v overflow_v the_o same_o and_o we_o have_v daily_o experience_n of_o the_o like_a in_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v just_o and_o necessary_o restrain_v &_o keep_v back_o his_o power_n because_o it_o have_v not_o free_a access_n unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o make_v away_o to_o himself_o where_o no_o way_n be_v let_v not_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o herein_o his_o mercy_n overflow_v the_o stop_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o force_n mangre_z our_o head_n &_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n bu._n when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v promise_v help_v every_o where_o to_o the_o fayfull_a he_o will_v leave_v the_o unbelieving_a nazarite_n to_o their_o error_n and_o will_v multiply_v his_o miracle_n and_o grace_n among_o his_o servant_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarcha_fw-la hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n m._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o miraculous_a féedinge_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n the_o wonderful_a calminge_n of_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o appear_n of_o chryst_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v declare_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v show_v how_o he_o come_v to_o genesareth_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o herode_fw-la bu._n this_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o great_a antipater_n surname_v of_o some_o ascalon_n which_o fly_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a raven_n hatch_v of_o so_o wicked_a a_o egg_n some_o call_v this_o herode_fw-la antipas_n for_o his_o surname_n he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o array_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o white_a vesture_n 23._o and_o deride_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n make_v a_o open_a jest_n and_o laugh_a stock_n of_o he_o of_o this_o man_n josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o tetrarcha_fw-la bu._n tetrarchia_fw-la and_o tetrarcha_fw-la be_v word_n usurp_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n but_o take_v from_o the_o greek_n tetrarchae_n be_v prince_n have_v the_o four_o part_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n such_o be_v they_o which_o we_o call_v deputy_n or_o president_n the_o roman_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n to_o suppress_v rebellion_n lymit_v the_o same_o to_o divers_a precedent_n or_o governor_n which_o they_o call_v tetrarchae_n or_o toporchae_fw-la and_o the_o region_n themselves_o toporchas_n or_o tetrarchas_fw-la 18._o the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o plynie_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v tetrarcha_fw-la of_o gallilae_n and_o no_o king_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n a_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 6._o for_o mark_n say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o c._n the_o which_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n famous_a whereby_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v void_a of_o excuse_n and_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o otherwise_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v thus_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o secure_a and_o careless_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o divinity_n so_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o none_o this_o doubt_n i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o and_o testify_v that_o his_o name_n be_v famous_a and_o spread_v abroad_o yea_o in_o such_o public_a sort_n that_o it_o enter_v even_o into_o herodes_n court_n 2_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n e_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o servant_n be_v so_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a household_n this_o be_v john_n c._n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o offer_v not_o itself_o or_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o herode_fw-la willing_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n by_o the_o common_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o luke_n write_v and_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 9_o and_o doubt_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a act_n give_v occasion_n to_o talk_v and_o rumour_n as_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o superstition_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n that_o the_o dead_a under_o a_o other_o person_n come_v to_o life_n again_o now_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v next_o namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o kill_v so_o cruel_o the_o holy_a man_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n because_o
pray_v therefore_o earnest_o he_o pray_v i_o say_v be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o when_o night_n be_v come_v he_o be_v m._n before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verce_a the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o when_o the_o even_o draw_v on_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v etc_n etc_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o christ_n have_v feed_v the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o but_o by_o evening_n in_o that_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o all_o that_o part_n which_o be_v from_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n until_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o the_o evening_n have_v his_o beginning_n &_o his_o end_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o call_v that_o the_o evening_n which_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a wound_n b._n the_o lord_n tarry_v till_o the_o tempest_n arise_v and_o tlil_v it_o be_v very_o fearful_a c._n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o danger_n in_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n may_v at_o the_o last_o receive_v the_o help_n bring_v unto_o they_o with_o more_o joyful_a mind_n for_o about_o midnight_n or_o about_o the_o dark_a time_n in_o the_o night_n there_o arise_v a_o contrary_a wind_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea._n and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n c._n that_o be_v chryst_n appear_v three_o hour_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o weary_a with_o row_v than_o their_o faith_n be_v assault_v with_o terror_n b_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v call_v watch_n because_o so_o often_o the_o night_n watch_n be_v change_v 14._o the_o four_o watch_n be_v the_o morning_n watch_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o fourtenthe_n of_o exodus_fw-la utmost_a this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o comfortable_a example_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o bring_v not_o present_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v help_v in_o due_a time_n howsoever_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o danger_n they_o perish_v not_o but_o be_v preserve_v let_v we_o leave_v therefore_o that_o year_n month_n day_n hour_n and_o moment_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o let_v we_o not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o time_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o as_o the_o apostell_n say_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o rough_a boisterous_a and_o rage_a sea_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o swell_a sea_n the_o which_o sea_n be_v so_o unable_a to_o destroy_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v constrain_v for_o all_o the_o rage_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v therefore_o such_o and_o so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o swell_a flood_n of_o this_o world_n will_v deliver_v we_o so_o great_a be_v his_o power_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v a._n here_o it_o follow_v how_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n say_v it_o be_v some_o spirit_n s._n the_o greek_a translator_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n phantasma_n into_o the_o latin_a word_n spectrum_n which_o betoken_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n in_o a_o man_n imagination_n whereupon_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o find_v this_o word_n spirit_n c._n but_o when_o as_o necessity_n do_v great_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o their_o master_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o lumpish_a dullness_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v &_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o five_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o divyne_a power_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o careful_o seek_v to_o help_v whereas_o necessity_n require_v therefore_o now_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o gross_a dullness_n reprehend_v see_v they_o call_v not_o to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v shéew_v but_o the_o day_n before_o shall_v have_v remain_v fresh_a before_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o true_a that_o they_o be_v amaze_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o forgetfulness_n not_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v so_o late_a do_v before_o by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v great_o profit_v but_o their_o blindness_n be_v chief_o reprove_v because_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o five_o loaf_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n and_o proof_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o euangelyste_a mark_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o five_o loaf_n second_o he_o shéew_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n blind_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o note_v of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v crave_v new_a eye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o to_o brutish_a a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o palpable_a power_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n endevour_v himself_o to_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o blindness_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o god_n work_n until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o as_o say_v moses_n deâ—…_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o although_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n the_o will_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n furthermore_o that_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a opinion_n man_n true_o anâ—…_n oftentimes_o imagine_v through_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o see_v not_o &_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o sometime_o &_o not_o seldom_o certain_a spirit_n appear_v unto_o man_n not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mynistery_n both_o of_o good_a &_o evil_a spirit_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v man_n or_o else_o accuse_v and_o lay_v violence_n on_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o lover_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o spirit_n do_v appear_v unto_o man_n &_o because_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o hurt_v those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o faith_n therefore_o many_o be_v afraid_a of_o spirit_n this_o trouble_n therefore_o which_o come_v through_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spirit_n do_v great_o batter_v and_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o vain_a fear_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o befall_v of_o some_o evil_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o or_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o it_o be_v present_v before_o our_o face_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n that_o we_o read_v of_o here_o lukâ—…_n when_o they_o see_v chryst_n to_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n think_v that_o they_o see_v a_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d fear_v oftentimes_o bereave_v and_o
the_o flesh_n m._n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o a_o part_n and_o in_o secret_a in_o the_o mount_n shall_v now_o find_v faith_n and_o fruit_n in_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a thing_n c._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o his_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v but_o he_o will_v that_o in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v open_o publish_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a prohibition_n after_o these_o word_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v say_v 9_z and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n within_o they_o and_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o the_o rise_v from_o death_n again_o shall_v mean_v 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o c._n so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o so_o put_v forth_o this_o name_n because_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v otherwise_o of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n who_o say_v that_o they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n shall_v mean_v a._n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o c._n peradventure_o the_o dote_v error_n do_v then_o prevail_v rabâ—…_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v count_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a oracle_n among_o the_o rabbin_n namely_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o shall_v be_v contemptible_a and_o base_a but_o afterward_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v place_n and_o trewe_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n or_o show_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a beginning_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o it_o promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o prophecy_n 9_o rejoice_v oh_o daughter_n zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o favour_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fairness_n 53_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n unto_o he_o howbeit_o he_o only_o have_v take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o pain_n second_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n with_o their_o feign_a invention_n corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—…ribes_n b._n but_o the_o scribe_n false_o gather_v by_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o malachy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o take_v thereupon_o occasion_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n c._n and_o that_o because_o he_o come_v without_o helias_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v into_o the_o people_n head_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a messiah_n bu._n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n both_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o late_a transfiguration_n that_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n although_o helias_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v only_o see_v of_o they_o with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o evident_o see_v by_o thy_o mighty_a and_o marvelous_a work_n but_o special_o by_o that_o vision_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n but_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o helias_n go_v before_o thou_o tell_v we_o therefore_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n teach_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o must_v go_v before_o the_o messiah_n this_o force_n have_v the_o conjunction_n then_o which_o make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o example_v of_o wisdom_n ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o mind_n seek_v the_o truth_n this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o here_o any_o thing_n speak_v by_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o straight_a way_n to_o their_o teacher_n whereby_o all_o impediment_n set_v apart_o they_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n receive_v 11_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o helias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v c._n we_o have_v show_v already_o helias_n whereupon_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o helias_n in_o repair_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n give_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o name_n of_o helias_n the_o which_o place_n be_v rash_o take_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o though_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o now_o witness_v that_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n foretell_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o say_v that_o his_o prophecy_n be_v misconstrue_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o helias_n come_n be_v true_a which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o helias_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o scribe_n who_o vain_a name_n they_o do_v false_o object_n against_o i_o helias_n shall_v first_o come_v b._n this_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v not_o false_o speak_v this_o for_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_n in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o helias_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n also_o declare_v to_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n say_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n 1._o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n 11._o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n c._n a_o restitution_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a restore_v but_o because_o by_o a_o continual_a order_n he_o give_v that_o to_o christ_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v absolve_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v m._n for_o he_o by_o his_o preach_a bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v before_o to_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v do_v 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o lust_v in_o like_a manner_n shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o helias_n be_v come_v a._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o helias_n move_v you_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o i_o certify_v you_o to_o be_v come_v already_o not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n he_o be_v undeserved_o reject_v and_o contemn_v and_o also_o reproach_v with_o diverse_a slander_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v mattâ—…_n john_n come_v neither_o catinge_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v he_o have_v a_o
fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a also_o without_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n neither_o be_v fast_v of_o itself_o so_o acceptable_a as_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o almighty_a say_v thus_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n think_v you_o this_o fast_o please_v i_o 58._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v chasten_v himself_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o writhe_v his_o head_n about_o like_o a_o hoop_n and_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o hairy_a cloth_n shall_v that_o be_v call_v fast_a or_o a_o day_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o fast_v rather_o please_v i_o that_o thou_o lose_v he_o out_o of_o bondage_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o danger_n that_o thou_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o wicked_a bargain_n that_o thou_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a wander_a home_n into_o thy_o house_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o abstain_v from_o meat_n â—…inste_n drink_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n and_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o childish_a instruction_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o external_a exercise_n so_o that_o fast_a be_v a_o servant_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o fervent_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o prayer_n 22_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v occupy_v c._n the_o near_a that_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o often_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a show_n shall_v quail_v their_o faith_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o take_v their_o journey_n through_o galilee_n and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easter_n follow_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o b._n this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o xxi_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceede_v sorry_a and_o they_o weigh_v exceed_o sorry_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a say_n 9_o but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n ment_fw-mi &_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_v therefore_o although_o they_o have_v be_v before_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o such_o force_n be_v a_o opinion_n conceive_v that_o even_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a light_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v delectable_a &_o pleasant_a they_o think_v the_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o in_o error_n refuse_v what_o soever_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n ment_fw-mi but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a when_o as_o christ_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o one_o vain_a opinion_n blind_v their_o mind_n and_o where_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v any_o far_a question_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gross_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v but_o this_o shamefastness_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o all_o together_o commendable_a because_o it_o increase_v their_o doubt_n &_o wicked_a sorrow_n notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o mind_n do_v more_o stay_v they_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n than_o do_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a begin_v of_o faith_n and_o true_a understand_v graff_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v renovation_n in_o christ_n hereby_o we_o gather_v what_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v they_o deserve_v m._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_o sorrow_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v great_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o they_o sorrow_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o cross_n this_o admonition_n trewe_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o great_o together_o wherefore_o let_v we_o here_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n &_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a life_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v c._n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n name_o that_o christ_n by_o pay_v tribute_n willing_o declare_v his_o subjection_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o without_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n and_o abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o end_n the_o world_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o common_a man._n crybâ—…_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o pay_v be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v choose_v a_o city_n as_o a_o certain_a habitation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v cess_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n c._n this_o tribute_n be_v not_o for_o tolle_fw-la neither_o for_o passage_n nor_o ferry_n but_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v that_o unto_o tyrant_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o much_o shall_v every_o man_n geve_v exodâ—â—_n that_o go_v into_o the_o number_n half_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o halfpence_n now_o when_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n have_v bring_v this_o tribute_n unto_o then selue_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o example_n encroach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o profane_a tyrant_n the_o holy_a tribute_n appoint_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n â—…bute_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o offence_n he_o teach_v by_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o voluntary_a will_n only_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n because_o he_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o earthy_o government_n which_o rule_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n therein_o a._n as_o touch_v the_o some_o &_o value_v of_o this_o tribute_n
he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o afterwards_o as_o we_o show_v before_o may_v be_v witness_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o hierosalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o patient_o he_o bear_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v twice_o before_o show_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o although_o he_o find_v they_o as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o more_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o but_o foretell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v c._n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a fortitude_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v haste_n to_o subdue_v the_o same_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v his_o way_n no_o man_n compel_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v subdue_v fear_n and_o all_o human_a affection_n a._n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o johâ—…_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o b._n therefore_o he_o go_v now_o to_o take_v this_o punishment_n willing_o upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o oftentimes_o flee_v because_o now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faithâ—…_n they_o abide_v constant_a and_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rather_o go_v forward_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o the_o brethren_n do_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o lesson_n name_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o know_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v sign_n the_o promise_a author_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o also_o they_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n name_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n bring_v this_o fore_n warn_v into_o the_o woman_n mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v 24._o he_o be_v not_o here_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v delliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n c._n in_o the_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o nerelye_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o plain_a document_fw-mi and_o instruction_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o reprochfullye_o handle_v whip_v and_o at_o the_o last_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n m._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v adjudge_v he_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o do_v appoint_v he_o that_o death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o grevous_a stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n to_o strike_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v by_o deceyvinge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o show_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v temptation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o death_n to_o go_v before_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o triumph_n &_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a._n read_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v what_o this_o dullness_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o familliarlye_o not_o of_o no_o mystical_a or_o secret_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a also_o also_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n because_o when_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a success_n they_o do_v count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o opprobrious_a a_o death_n persuasion_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v be_v witch_n &_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v by_o any_o deceit_n and_o feign_a persuasion_n do_v wax_n blind_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o those_o admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v profit_n afterward_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o their_o master_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n also_o there_o be_v leave_v many_o infirmity_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o from_o god._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_n he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n bu._n this_o history_n declare_v how_o corrupt_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o flesh_n seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n it_o contain_v certain_o a_o evident_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
it_o shall_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul._n m._n therefore_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v special_o declare_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o power_n also_o paul_n set_v before_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n c._n more_o over_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o measure_v amiss_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o wise_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o absurdity_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o express_v say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n mary_n wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v he_o call_v all_o those_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o apprehend_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n c._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a necessity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v die_v 〈◊〉_d evenso_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o angel_n eternal_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n riches_n do_v pertain_v they_o can_v perish_v &_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o continual_a felicity_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v this_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o frail_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o death_n except_o god_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n â—…_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n earnest_n and_o pledge_v that_o by_o this_o trust_n we_o may_v bold_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v transfigure_v into_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o reveal_n thereof_o do_v in_o perfect_a wise_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostell_n paul_n dyffer_v our_o adoption_n 8._o even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n we_o must_v therefore_o note_v how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o infirmity_n mortality_n and_o corruption_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v now_o heavy_a troublesome_a slow_a miserable_a and_o base_a shall_v be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n make_v strong_a immortal_a incorruptible_a light_a pleasant_a quick_a happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n blindness_n false_a opinion_n wicked_a affection_n anger_n envy_n fear_v pride_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n either_o by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o angelical_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o there_o solace_v himself_o 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n which_o 32_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bu._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n prove_v very_o strong_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a &_o confirm_v c._n after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v confute_v the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n â—…es_n and_o trewe_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o caville_n we_o must_v geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o until_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v liberty_n to_o exclaim_v have_v you_o not_o read_v b._n the_o euangelyste_a mark_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o red_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n the_o word_n of_o mark_n make_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n more_o plain_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_n with_o the_o fynger_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v this_o place_n here_o out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o saducee_n who_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o because_o they_o allege_v moses_n for_o their_o author_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o repel_v they_o with_o their_o own_o authority_n than_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o himself_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v use_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a testimony_n
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pace_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroe_v you_o when_o i_o smite_v the_o land_n of_o egipte_n and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o m._n christ_n say_v not_o here_o simple_o after_o two_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o etc_o etc_o but_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n &_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n etc_o etc_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o appoint_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o the_o type_n &_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n write_v after_o two_o day_n be_v easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n 22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o fore_n say_v chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v command_v as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passover_n it_o be_v straight_o way_n add_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n now_o christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o foreshow_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o last_o forewarn_v do_v more_o plain_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v please_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n he_o mean_v also_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n shall_v quail_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purchase_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oppress_v to_o die_v as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o because_o he_o do_v wil_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n he_o do_v therefore_o here_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v death_n for_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o in_o quiet_a return_n to_o overpass_v that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o time_n convenient_a he_o go_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o deliberation_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o although_o it_o do_v then_o nothing_o profit_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v by_o this_o doctrine_n even_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wyp_v away_o â—…crifice_n and_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o go_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o his_o death_n to_o be_v now_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v bu_n namely_o by_o judas_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o he_o to_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n then_o assemble_v together_o the_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o in_o the_o second_o day_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o history_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o what_o may_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o conjecture_v when_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v ful_o determine_v to_o differre_fw-la the_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n m._n for_o although_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o and_o who_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o which_o reign_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o note_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v together_o they_o truelye_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o one_o innocent_a will_v have_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assemble_o of_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n m._n here_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_o kingdom_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o authority_n hereof_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v that_o priest_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n b._n this_o caiphas_n have_v also_o to_o name_n josephus_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n canithus_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n of_o gratus_n then_o presidente_fw-la who_o pilate_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o remove_v again_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o vitellius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n 5._o be_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n read_v josephus_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o thing_n yea_o divine_a office_n through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v bestow_v amiss_o by_o the_o roman_n bu._n this_o caiphas_n be_v a_o man_n corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n â—…it_n with_o lust_n with_o pride_n and_o one_o that_o swell_v with_o ambition_n be_v call_v by_o no_o lawful_a ordinance_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o for_o bribe_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a president_n which_o be_v ethnix_n be_v take_v from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o set_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n behold_v this_o chieftain_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n 4_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n or_o deceit_n that_o be_v not_o open_o neither_o by_o force_n but_o by_o some_o pretence_n the_o which_o judas_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o feign_v friendship_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n what_o this_o counsel_n be_v s._n john_n describe_v at_o large_a say_v then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisete_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v cayphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o 11._o you_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n lest_o there_o be_v
a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n c._n it_o be_v decree_v true_o by_o the_o advice_n &_o cousel_n of_o cayphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v cepte_v he_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o a_o convenient_a time_n until_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n depart_v e._n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a jest_n if_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o some_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v because_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o people_n which_o behold_v the_o miracle_n hear_v his_o wonderful_a doctrine_n &_o mark_v the_o inspeakable_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o his_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o great_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n yea_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n and_o here_o upon_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o those_o hongery_a dog_n do_v greedy_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o chryst_n yea_o although_o they_o rage_v furiouselye_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o secret_a bridle_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o arbitrement_n they_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v for_o a_o other_o time_n appointment_n but_o god_n do_v hasten_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o time_n in_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n m._n for_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o true_a passeover_n in_o the_o festival_n day_n vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depart_v away_o and_o be_v sudden_o go_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v get_v occasion_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n to_o prosecute_v their_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n and_o it_o pertain_v great_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v this_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o rash_o take_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o propitiation_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v by_o one_o and_o the_o last_o sacrifice_n obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n than_o thy_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o destroy_v christ_n together_o yet_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n choose_v a_o proper_a and_o special_a day_n which_o shall_v oppose_v or_o lay_v the_o body_n join_v to_o the_o shadow_n whereby_o now_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v unto_o us._n 6_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethani_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n when_o jesus_n be_v in_o betham_n b._n m._n the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v add_v by_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n for_o both_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o present_a history_n also_o go_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o this_o feast_n 12_o say_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n come_v jesus_n to_o bethanie_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v put_v in_o here_o in_o good_a time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o occasion_n do_v so_o soddeyne_o drive_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o make_v haste_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n with_o open_a force_n and_o to_o oppress_v he_o by_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o now_o when_o a_o way_n unhoped_a for_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o judas_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n the_o very_a facility_n of_o bring_v their_o purpose_n about_o make_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o other_o counsel_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v have_v this_o story_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 7_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o luke_n and_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n rehearse_v to_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n 12._o othersome_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o which_o mark_v also_o have_v and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n and_o many_o affirm_v which_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o story_n here_o write_v by_o matthew_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o john_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v for_o although_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v two_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o s._n john_n although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n of_o martha_n and_o of_o mary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v sup_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n the_o which_o thing_n both_o this_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n &_o mark_n also_o have_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o abide_v in_o one_o fillage_n be_v call_v to_o supper_n into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o martha_n minister_v there_o unto_o christ_n according_a to_o her_o diligence_n c._n neither_o do_v it_o prove_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o deed_n c._n because_o john_n say_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o matthew_n and_o marcâ—…e_n the_o head_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v we_o do_v know_v true_o that_o ointment_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v then_o spend_v and_o pour_v out_o s._n john_n to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v souple_z therewith_o mark_v also_o say_v the_o alabaster_n here_o be_v break_v that_o all_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n wherefore_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n m._n wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a strong_a ground_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o deed_n also_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o john_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n together_o 7_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o woman_n e._n this_o woman_n be_v name_v mary_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n bu._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n of_o take_v and_o of_o the_o primative_a α_n because_o for_o the_o smothenesse_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v â—…aide_v plini_n in_o his_o six_o and_o thirty_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o oâ—…icke_a stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v hollow_a to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onyx_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spikenard_n 〈◊〉_d or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n of_o ointment_n that_o be_v precious_a these_o word_n sound_o as_o much_o in_o greek_a as_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o great_a price_n because_o money_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v weigh_v and_o not_o tell_v the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n have_v express_v both_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o so_o have_v s._n mark_v like_o wise_n for_o he_o say_v then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o â—…intment_n call_v nardus_fw-la perfect_v and_o
sure_a and_o certain_a sheewinge_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o cross_n that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n he_o set_v a_o short_a time_n against_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o for_o the_o house_n cock_n begin_v to_o crow_v about_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v mention_v therefore_o of_o the_o cockecrowinge_v to_o give_v he_o a_o token_n and_o to_o print_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n the_o denial_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o before_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 74._o verse_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o faide_v all_o the_o disciple_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o wilful_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v for_o mark_n have_v but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o he_o have_v feel_v nothing_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o wayh_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o great_a experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o strong_a and_o stout_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o presumption_n and_o wonderful_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v true_a humility_n except_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v so_o often_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v fall_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v burst_v forth_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereupon_o god_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o rash_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a &_o absurd_a than_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n detest_v this_o vice_n but_o be_v not_o ful_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v undiscrete_o brag_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o constancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o even_o so_o all_o our_o fortitude_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o proof_n &_o trial_n be_v make_v 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o farm_n place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o c._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o exordium_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n begin_v here_o to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n therefore_o right_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o torment_fw-mi &_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v &_o not_o this_o obedience_n also_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v call_v a_o farm_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o place_n &_o field_n luke_n use_v a_o word_n less_o doubtful_a which_o signify_v a_o place_n â–ª_o s_o john_n call_v it_o a_o garden_n which_o seem_v more_o special_o to_o express_v this_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o &_o that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o christ_n go_v not_o aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o go_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v m._n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o go_v a_o side_n into_o this_o garden_n name_o to_o pray_v &_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o go_v aside_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v power_v out_o his_o mind_n whole_o before_o god._n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strive_v against_o death_n c._n but_o leave_v the_o disciple_n he_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o war_n see_v great_a daunger-like_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o quiet_a place_n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n c._n although_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a saver_n m._n the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n also_o choose_v these_o three_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o behold_v special_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o same_o three_o he_o take_v now_o c._n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o all_o m._n mark_n express_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o name_n say_v james_n &_o john_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sad_a and_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n c._n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n now_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n trouble_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o present_a matter_n for_o than_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v &_o the_o inward_a affection_n power_n out_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o before_o summon_v his_o son_n to_o battle_n &_o exercise_v he_o with_o certain_a skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o by_o the_o more_o approchinge_a sight_n of_o death_n he_o do_v more_o grievous_o wound_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o unwonted_a fear_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v reproachful_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreter_n have_v careful_o travail_v in_o seek_v start_v place_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o rash_a and_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v for_o true_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v think_v he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o inexcusable_a â—…mbrose_n but_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o piety_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o have_v little_o profit_v i_o except_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o delectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v sequester_v he_o be_v molest_v with_o
infirmity_n i_o do_v therefore_o bold_o call_v it_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n that_o he_o suffer_v because_o i_o preach_v the_o cross_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o cool_a and_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o suffer_v grief_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n not_o that_o he_o may_v exclude_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o so_o much_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n which_o be_v wound_v feel_v not_o the_o same_o as_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o wound_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n they_o true_o which_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o passion_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n true_o and_o effectual_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o absurdity_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o infirmity_n because_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o in_o we_o affection_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v exceed_v a_o mean_a and_o right_a temperature_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o murmer_v not_o against_o god_n but_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v so_o that_o he_o frame_v himself_o accord_v to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a &_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n if_o that_o pure_a affection_n flow_v from_o he_o although_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o human_a infirmity_n and_o if_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o do_v spring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o full_a of_o puddle_n let_v we_o therefore_o note_v this_o difference_n that_o christ_n in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n be_v weak_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o our_o affection_n because_o they_o gush_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o excess_n be_v vicious_a b._n we_o must_v acknowledge_v then_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_v man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v say_v by_o a_o cool_a that_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o trouble_a c._n but_o now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o kind_n of_o affection_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v tempt_v mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v abash_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a heavy_a fearful_a and_o abash_v but_o only_o because_o in_o his_o death_n he_o conceive_v some_o thing_n more_o sorrowful_a &_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o true_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v subject_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n therefore_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_o the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o oppress_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a gulf_n of_o destruction_n do_v sharp_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o high_a press_v which_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_a as_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o without_o sin_n to_o who_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o as_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o place_n also_o bring_v consolation_n unto_o we_o teach_a we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n when_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v do_v oftentimes_o of_o david_n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o and_o by_o or_o contemn_v those_o which_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o also_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v those_o which_o die_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_n with_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n m._n christ_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o do_v pray_v c._n but_o he_o make_v these_o three_o disciple_n privy_a of_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n not_o because_o their_o weakness_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o because_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o dullness_n in_o understand_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o through_o sorrow_n he_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o half_a dead_a so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o be_o angry_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n we_o therefore_o give_v this_o note_n â–ª_o because_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n handle_v this_o place_n foolish_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o the_o death_n but_o to_o the_o death_n again_o this_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n bewail_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o weep_v tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o m._n such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o desire_n to_o have_v those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o friend_n to_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o heavy_a burden_n alone_o but_o will_v lay_v part_n thereof_o upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v some_o help_n to_o the_o afflict_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o affect_v desire_a to_o have_v these_o three_o disciple_n before_o any_o other_o to_o watch_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o pray_v and_o sigh_a to_o labour_n with_o he_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o this_o affection_n let_v he_o note_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_v on_o i_o â—…_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n neither_o find_v i_o any_o to_o comfort_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a declaration_n and_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o human_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lend_v i_o your_o hand_n although_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o sustain_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o have_v undoubted_a victory_n over_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v watch_v with_o i_o how_o be_v it_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v these_o disciple_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o add_v and_o pray_v least_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n that_o which_o we_o will_v expound_v in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n follow_v 39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o he_o went_n a_o little_o far_a m._n he_o go_v aside_o as_o
betray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v who_o soever_o i_o kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o but_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o a._n this_o feign_a show_n and_o hide_a hypocrisy_n make_v the_o fault_n of_o judas_n more_o heinous_a not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o reins_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n but_o a_o friend_n c._n for_o their_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v either_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o wicked_a act_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o open_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n mark_v that_o he_o charge_v the_o soldier_n to_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o it_o be_v do_v because_o he_o remember_v by_o how_o many_o document_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v at_o other_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n hold_v he_o fast_a bu._n he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v away_o for_o the_o lord_n his_o enemy_n be_v delude_v &_o mock_v have_v escape_v oftentimes_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n .10_o a._n je_v therefore_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v now_o the_o traitor_n admonish_v the_o soldier_n to_o hold_v he_o fast_a and_o to_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v c._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o traitor_n be_v wonderful_a either_o to_o cover_v himself_o with_o vain_a dissimulation_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o to_o set_v the_o power_n of_o man_n against_o his_o power_n e._n s._n john_n add_v after_o this_o say_n jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o by_o the_o which_o word_n true_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v with_o how_o will_v a_o mind_n christ_n go_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o declare_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v forth_o by_o one_o word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o sufferance_n the_o like_a miracle_n almost_o we_o have_v of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyrian_n which_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o &_o press_v nigh_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o hail_o master_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o judas_n feign_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o fear_v his_o master_n danger_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o mark_n have_v a_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n master_n master_n for_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v urge_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o though_o his_o falsehood_n to_o be_v very_o well_o hide_v with_o a_o kiss_n &_o flatter_a word_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n or_o acclamation_n be_v a_o pretence_n of_o compassion_n and_o he_o kiss_v he_o we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o kiss_n that_o we_o do_v of_o the_o salutation_n go_v before_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n with_o a_o kiss_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o judas_n be_v depart_v a_o little_a before_o from_o christ_n he_o seem_v now_o as_o one_o sudden_o make_v afraid_a through_o fear_n to_o geve_v his_o master_n the_o last_o kiss_n or_o farewell_n and_o so_o by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n he_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o seem_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o master_n but_o how_o little_a he_o profit_v by_o his_o deceit_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o follow_v bu._n judas_n therefore_o feign_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o the_o cool_a of_o friendship_n and_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n 19_o he_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v christ_n his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o repetition_n think_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n even_o so_o joab_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v amasa_n kiss_v he_o and_o flatter_v he_o in_o this_o wise_n say_v art_n thou_o in_o health_n my_o brother_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o impiety_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o at_o the_o length_n if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a thereof_o this_o judas_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o money_n of_o envy_n and_o impiety_n to_o salute_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o geve_v his_o master_n a_o kiss_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n neither_o kiss_v he_o he_o for_o any_o love_n or_o friendship_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n thus_o do_v cain_n deal_v with_o abel_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendly_a repast_n slay_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n do_v use_v also_o fair_a promise_n oath_n word_n and_o sign_n he_o which_o know_v not_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o father_n of_o these_o man_n be_v such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v believe_v their_o gloseinge_n and_o paint_a promise_n 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o bu._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o perfect_v example_n of_o meekness_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n judas_n but_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o call_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o repentance_n strick_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o most_o love_a friendly_a and_o gentle_a say_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n more_o expresely_a say_v judas_n do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n do_v more_o vehement_o urge_v judas_n of_o hypocrisy_n than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o reproach_n he_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o clemency_n and_o love_n which_o before_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o he_o be_v now_o abuse_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n he_o do_v it_o ironicè_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o rather_o cast_v his_o ingratitude_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o of_o a_o companion_n and_o friend_n he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o traitor_n even_o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n for_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o adversary_n that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o 35._o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v even_o thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n &_o min_fw-mi own_o familiar_a friend_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v bu._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a wherefore_o the_o trait_a be_v come_v but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o reprehend_v he_o and_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o deceit_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v oh_o judas_n thou_o do_v dissemble_v thy_o friendship_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rabbi_n or_o master_n &_o think_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a where_o about_o thou_o go_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o thin_a own_o conscience_n tell_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o what_o end_n use_v thou_o this_o kiss_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o this_o kiss_n bu._n i_o pray_v thou_o my_o friend_n ▪_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o with_o so_o wicked_a a_o mind_n thou_o ought_v to_o
feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o restrain_v our_o rashness_n jest_n we_o go_v beyond_o our_o call_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n which_o give_v we_o power_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o geve_v grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n a._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o by_o the_o fire_n as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o palace_n 22._o and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o end_n be_v old_a here_o the_o end_n why_o peter_n follow_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o this_o narration_n as_o concern_v peeter_n which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v here_o begin_v be_v end_v in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o caiphas_n 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n m._n mathewe_n say_v before_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cayphas_n now_o he_o describethe_v wherefore_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o namely_o to_o consult_v by_o a_o common_a council_n about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seek_v false_a witness_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n go_v about_o nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v out_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o justice_n for_o they_o have_v full_o determine_v before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o now_o only_o they_o seek_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o equity_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o first_o know_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a cruelty_n bewraiethe_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n a._n s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o yea_o when_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o say_v but_o they_o find_v none_o b_o they_o do_v not_o gather_v a_o council_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o only_o to_o condemn_v he_o by_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v slay_v c._n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v notable_o declare_v their_o cruelty_n and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n do_v persist_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v their_o blind_a obstinacy_n therefore_o in_o that_o blind_a madness_n the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n b._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o clear_a not_o only_o from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n can_v find_v no_o false_a witness_n to_o come_v in_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n chief_o we_o must_v note_v this_o innocence_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a public_a action_n as_o in_o that_o also_o which_o pilate_n do_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v i_o say_v we_o must_v note_v this_o as_o the_o special_a head_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o principal_a place_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n 5._o which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n s._n mark_n have_v many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o at_o the_o last_o come_v in_o two_o false_a a._n false_a testimony_n of_o other_o here_o mention_v by_o mathewe_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o be_v simple_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n be_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o because_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n 61._o this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n this_o fellow_n say_v how_o be_v these_o call_v false_a witness_n see_v we_o read_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n witness_n not_o only_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o also_o which_o do_v cavel_o pervert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trewe_o speak_v and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n as_o concern_v the_o ruin_n and_o new_a build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o christ_n true_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n so_o that_o now_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v not_o devise_v a_o new_a lie_n but_o do_v deprave_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v use_v some_o legierdumaine_a or_o crafty_a conveyance_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v destroy_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v but_o christ_n say_v destroy_v you_o or_o if_o you_o do_v destroy_v attribute_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o himself_o furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v superstitious_a divise_v it_o estéeminge_v the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a soul_n and_o of_o that_o superstition_n spring_v that_o jewish_a cruelty_n which_o not_o only_o christ_n feel_v but_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o s_o steven_n 6._o the_o same_o superstition_n also_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n to_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v waste_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v before_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o better_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o three_o day_n see_v the_o same_o also_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v but_o yet_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 62._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answeare_v thou_o nothing_o why_o do_v these_o bear_n witness_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v m._n although_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v condemnation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o too_o much_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o kill_v christ_n can_v not_o pretermit_v this_o with_o silence_n but_o rise_v in_o his_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a c._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o false_a witness_n press_v he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o confutation_n but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o seek_v to_o be_v louse_v know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v notwithstanding_o cayphas_n tryumphethe_v because_o of_o his_o silence_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v overcome_v even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o dissemblethe_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n because_o false_a witness_n do_v stand_v against_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n why_o do_v these_o bear_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n come_v against_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o conscience_n cause_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o thine_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n m._n what_o notable_a wickedness_n
and_o never_o hear_v of_o heretofore_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n lie_v to_o thy_o charge_n c._n this_o do_v he_o speak_v impudente_o as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v subourn_v and_o crafty_o colour_v for_o this_o matter_n m._n cayphas_n trewe_o here_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n in_o that_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o accusation_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v &_o oppress_v the_o accuse_v through_o fear_n 63_o but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o charge_v the_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n hold_v his_o peace_n m._n christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n again_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o ready_a defence_n for_o he_o know_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o defence_n from_o he_o that_o some_o what_o may_v be_v colourable_o pretend_v to_o his_o condemnation_n again_o this_o accusation_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o the_o very_a enemy_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o same_o furthermore_o he_o think_v not_o his_o enemy_n worthy_a to_o hear_v any_o purgation_n of_o his_o innocency_n against_o such_o impudent_a declaration_n c._n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v what_o personne_fw-fr the_o lord_n do_v represent_v here_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o be_v geeven_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o whole_a history_n for_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n also_o before_o pilate_n know_v what_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o become_v he_o to_o hold_n his_o peace_n at_o all_o reproach_n notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o silence_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v evil_a entreat_v for_o us._n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v have_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v art_n thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n c._n the_o high_a priest_n think_v that_o this_o one_o fault_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v christ_n if_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o true_o see_v they_o all_o boast_v that_o they_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v first_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o christ_n by_o who_o hand_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o into_o the_o midst_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o geve_v regard_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o not_o examine_v the_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v true_a judgement_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o destroy_v christ_n they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o pretence_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o caiphas_n take_v a_o oath_n do_v so_o examinate_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o blind_v with_o pride_n &_o ambition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o deny_v he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o further_a inquisition_n of_o right_n c._n heretofore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n until_o they_o have_v oppress_v innocent_a man_n furthermore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o caiphas_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o city_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o they_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o and_o caiphas_n séemethe_v to_o use_v this_o epithet_n or_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o to_o terrify_v christ_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v his_o envy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v whereunto_o thou_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o canst_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o arrogate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o m._n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a high_a priest_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o love_v not_o but_o for_o reproach_n even_o so_o also_o we_o read_v of_o achab_n how_o be_v charge_v mycheas_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o cavil_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n 22._o a._n as_o they_o do_v daily_o know_v by_o experience_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o ungodly_a flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n 67._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n christ_n houldethe_v his_o peace_n no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ask_v and_o straite_o charge_v although_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o other_o matter_n then_o the_o truth_n jest_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o contemn_v that_o charge_n neither_o to_o fear_n god_n or_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o zeal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v always_o answer_v although_o they_o charge_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lyvinge_a god_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o our_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v endamage_v thereby_o but_o to_o geve_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n jest_n we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o god_n instead_o of_o thou_o haste_v say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v i_o be_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o a_o other_o answer_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n touch_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o obstinate_a for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n although_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o cry_v this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o long_o ago_o jesus_n therefore_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n not_o to_o avoid_v his_o death_n but_o rather_o to_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n this_o sentence_n comprehend_v a_o horrible_a threaten_a that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o blaspheme_v c._n for_o because_o he_o be_v then_o under_o a_o filthy_a and_o base_a form_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o time_n with_o kingly_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o judge_n who_o they_o can_v now_o abide_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n m._n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o hereafter_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v but_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o do_v not_o now_o believe_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o dooste_o adjure_v and_o charge_v i_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o i_o
common_a way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v neither_o in_o the_o palace_n nor_o in_o the_o porch_n c._n but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o peter_n go_v forth_o for_o fear_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o his_o infyrmity_n do_v far_a bewray_v itself_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o remission_n and_o pardon_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o through_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n forsakenâ—…od_a and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o althought_z our_o repentance_n do_v halt_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a tear_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o these_o tear_n flow_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n â—…s_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o power_n our_o tear_n plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n their_o eye_n wax_v dry_a by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o tear_n which_o be_v no_o tear_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hyâ—…tes_n do_v bring_v forth_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereas_o this_o weep_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n be_v great_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v tear_n and_o grief_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v never_o true_o convert_v except_o we_o be_v earnest_o sorrow_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o testify_v our_o repentance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n even_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n 7_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o â—…estin_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v weep_v â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o time_n sigh_v unfayneed_o with_o dry_a eye_n and_o do_v confess_v unto_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o fault_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o insensible_a and_o dull_a which_o in_o great_a sin_n be_v wound_v with_o no_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o tear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o have_v accuse_v the_o guilty_a exhort_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n when_v the_o morning_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n now_o descend_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o judge_n c._n for_o when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o counsel_n have_v examine_v jesus_n in_o the_o untimely_a season_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o length_n about_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o determine_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o deputy_n and_o in_o this_o they_o observe_v &_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o judgement_n lest_o their_o haste_n shall_v be_v suspect_v if_o they_o run_v as_o common_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o a_o tumult_n before_o the_o time_n unto_o pilate_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o session_n they_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o a_o counsel_n &_o that_o they_o decree_v without_o any_o long_o delay_v what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o time_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o come_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n namely_o after_o the_o cock_n crow_v and_o when_o the_o day_n break_v be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n but_o to_o only_o show_v that_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n to_o death_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o one_o moment_n in_o finish_v their_o mischievous_a purpose_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o of_o the_o last_o action_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o as_z soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n pronounce_v their_o judgement_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o know_v his_o death_n they_o will_v all_o in_o their_o fury_n have_v run_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o with_o violent_a hand_n but_o because_o pilate_n be_v appoint_v chief_a judge_n of_o life_n &_o death_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n use_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o only_o to_o entrap_v &_o tangle_v he_o for_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n 7._o be_v do_v by_o a_o tumult_n seditious_o the_o people_n run_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o solemn_a order_n of_o the_o earthly_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o transgression_n in_o heaven_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n a._n s._n luke_n add_v the_o scribe_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n the_o priest_n true_o in_o their_o counsel_n have_v adjudge_v christ_n unto_o death_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o law_n they_o misuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n most_o villainous_o by_o injury_n &_o vile_a reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o because_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o it_o wax_v day_n they_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v propound_v their_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o very_o good_a to_o the_o deputy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o may_v urge_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o they_o and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v induce_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o commit_v this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o a_o innocent_a 2._o and_o bring_v he_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n and_o bring_v he_o bind_v c._n and_o anon_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v 23._o or_o their_o whole_a counsel_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consult_v in_o their_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o morning_n 7._o to_o p._n pilate_n be_v deputy_n bu._n of_o this_o man_n josephus_n write_v he_o succeed_v valerius_n gratus_n under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ_n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o caius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o caius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n pilate_n fly_v himself_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o act_n that_o bear_v no_o great_a good_a will_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o they_o bear_v but_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o feign_a mind_n toward_o caesar_n this_o man_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n think_v to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v jesus_n which_o ambitious_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a 3_o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirry_a plate_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o bu._n before_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n describe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi he_o incert_v and_o put_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o false_a repentance_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o as_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o true_a repentance_n even_o so_o in_o judas_n
persecute_v we_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o law_n and_o disciple_n of_o moses_n let_v this_o our_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o content_v thou_o think_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v err_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o wicked_a one_o who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o excellency_n do_v geve_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v behold_v also_o what_o swell_a pride_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o accuse_v he_o but_o true_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o deed_n what_o shall_v his_o evil_a deed_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o only_o the_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a the_o cast_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o man_n the_o make_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o stand_v the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o make_n of_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v &_o the_o restore_n of_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n true_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v dronk_a with_o pride_n to_o judge_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_a mind_n pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v at_o their_o rudeness_n &_o violence_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o order_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o urge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o abhor_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o also_o he_o secret_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o speak_v ironic_a when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o power_n be_v you_o he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n his_o cause_n not_o hear_v be_v this_o therefore_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n even_o so_o the_o wicked_a false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o the_o slander_v and_o reproach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v evil_a the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v that_o which_o pilate_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mock_n take_v you_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o therefore_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o judge_n execute_v thine_o office_n that_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 18._o at_o the_o length_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foreshow_v of_o christ_n say_v 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n pilate_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o &_o by_o accomplish_v and_o satisfy_v the_o request_n wicked_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n neither_o deliver_v and_o innocent_a to_o death_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v 23._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n m._n this_o be_v that_o accusation_n by_o the_o which_o they_o desire_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o debity_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o not_o without_o craft_n for_o although_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accusation_n that_o he_o desire_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v very_o wicked_o put_v up_o against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o cause_n pilate_n to_o envy_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o find_v he_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_a tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n this_o true_o of_o all_o other_o fault_n be_v most_o odious_a unto_o pilate_n who_o care_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o government_n m._n the_o jew_n also_o know_v that_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v be_v much_o move_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o find_v this_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o our_o temple_n but_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v count_v sedition_n a_o grevous_a fault_n and_o not_o tolleble_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o a_o most_o grevous_a hatred_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n wherefore_o they_o do_v chief_o stand_v upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a accusation_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o satan_n by_o this_o pretence_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n hate_v and_o suspect_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o erect_v &_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v the_o right_n and_o law_n of_o king_n &_o magistrate_n and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o blind_a pride_n oftentimes_o of_o king_n that_o they_o think_v christ_n can_v reign_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o power_n therefore_o that_o action_n seem_v unto_o they_o always_o plausible_a and_o right_a by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o burden_a m._n for_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o as_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o new_a have_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o accuse_v of_o eronious_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o sedition_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o god._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v see_v many_o prince_n to_o abhor_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n jesus_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o debity_n c._n although_o this_o be_v a_o disorder_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n &_o far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o life_n in_o bond_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n citizen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jews_n there_o be_v contain_v plentiful_a salvation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v bring_v bind_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n &_o there_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n that_o he_o be_v desolve_v from_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n may_v come_v bold_o and_o free_o to_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n under_o pilate_n the_o reproach_n of_o such_o undeserved_a subjection_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v put_v away_o and_o true_o the_o condemn_n of_o christ_n offend_v none_o but_o only_o either_o proud_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o insensible_a and_o gross_a contemner_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n christ_n therefore_o stand_v as_o one_o guilty_a before_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o suffer_v himself_o there_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n void_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o enemy_n true_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o to_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v directe_v we_o for_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v
these_o torment_n not_o natural_o as_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n often_o time_n but_o rather_o by_o singular_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n and_o crafty_o cooller_v this_o matter_n in_o she_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v very_o unlikelye_o in_o all_o point_n when_o as_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o continual_a provocation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v so_o great_o seek_v and_o desy_a to_o destroy_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o rather_o think_v of_o it_o that_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o mean_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v absolve_v so_o often_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n before_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o in_o his_o innocent_a damnation_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o mathewe_n very_o express_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n jest_n any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o pilate_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o defend_v and_o contend_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o contemn_a man_n and_o true_o god_n constrain_v he_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o his_o wife_n suffer_v to_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o touch_v dream_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o vision_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o m._n although_o pilate_n go_v about_o to_o deliver_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o profit_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o will_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v so_o be_v deliver_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o thief_n 20_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n c._n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o special_a author_n of_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n enemy_n unto_o christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o while_o they_o obey_v the_o priest_n they_o forget_v as_o well_o equity_n and_o modesty_n as_o their_o own_o salvation_n persuade_v the_o people_n they_o move_v say_v s._n mark_v and_o persuade_v the_o people_n at_o the_o length_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o counsel_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o else_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v they_o a._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a pretence_n to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n bu._n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v crave_v jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o they_o afterward_o do_v 21_o the_o deputy_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v louse_n unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n the_o deputy_n answer_v a._n the_o judge_n think_v by_o the_o grevous_a fault_n that_o barrabas_n have_v commit_v to_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o deliver_v christ_n but_o they_o say_v a._n luke_n more_o plentiful_o declare_v this_o thing_n say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o he_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n c._n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o deadly_a and_o full_a of_o mischief_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v who_o can_v easy_o draw_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n every_o way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o inconstant_a but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n earnest_o crave_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n desire_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n ambitious_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o few_o a._n this_o thing_n at_o the_o length_n peter_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v louse_v 3._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 22_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v pilate_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o willing_a to_o let_v jesus_n louse_v 23._o c._n because_o pilate_n see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o blind_v in_o madness_n that_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o let_v not_o to_o deliver_v a_o thief_n from_o death_n he_o go_v about_o to_o sift_v they_o by_o a_o other_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o sound_a judgement_n namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v bring_v ignominy_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v great_o know_v among_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o the_o man_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o have_v regard_n to_o your_o honour_n because_o stranger_n will_v think_v that_o all_o you_o by_o his_o punishment_n be_v put_v to_o rebuke_v but_o true_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o cruelty_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v nothing_o assuage_v but_o they_o go_v forward_o still_o to_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o christ_n therefore_o pilate_n seek_v more_o sharp_o to_o touch_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o also_o call_v jesus_n a_o king_n mean_v thereby_o that_o this_o tittle_n be_v as_o come_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o surname_n but_o true_o all_o shame_n be_v cast_v aside_o they_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o urge_v and_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v c._n here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o great_a the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n true_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n be_v very_a beast_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v blot_v out_o yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o proportion_n thereof_o do_v remain_v but_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n all_o humanity_n be_v cast_v aside_o and_o we_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o murder_n rapine_v and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o neither_o the_o chief_a priest_n nor_o the_o people_n find_v any_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o christ_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_n with_o wonderful_a obstinacy_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 13._o 23_o the_o deputy_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o deputy_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v b._n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o pilate_n ask_v the_o people_n the_o three_o time_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o fain_o he_o will_v have_v set_v jesus_n at_o liberty_n he_o add_v also_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o three_o time_n what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o a_o great_a argument_n true_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n pilate_n by_o this_o his_o question_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n do_v in_o every_o point_n justify_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o proclaim_v
he_o to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o all_o this_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n i_o will_v therefore_o chasten_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n if_o any_o light_n offence_n be_v commit_v without_o desert_n of_o death_n the_o roman_n governor_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v and_o beat_v such_o a_o offender_n with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n pilate_n therefore_o be_v unjust_a which_o absolve_a christe_o from_o all_o offence_n punish_v he_o as_o one_o convict_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v also_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n without_o exception_n why_o then_o do_v he_o scourge_v he_o but_o thus_o be_v earthly_a man_n go_v to_o do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constancy_n of_o truth_n although_o they_o desire_n to_o embrace_v equity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v constrain_v they_o decline_v and_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o take_v this_o for_o a_o just_a excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o great_o offend_v but_o also_o they_o do_v there_o by_o arrogate_v praise_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v spare_v in_o some_o point_n the_o gyltleâ—â—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o although_o extreme_a cruelty_n be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o righteousness_n &_o equity_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o violate_v and_o break_v with_o word_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n abase_v may_v he_o have_v suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o beat_v with_o rod_n without_o any_o profit_n of_o out_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n without_o the_o accomplysh_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o on_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o world_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o many_o pilate_n at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n for_o look_v with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o popish_a clergy_n prosecute_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n moreover_o although_o mathewe_n mark_v and_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o beat_n with_o rod_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o s._n john_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v then_o pilot_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 19_o read_v the_o nyntene_a chapter_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v pilate_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n spit_v upon_o buffet_v and_o mock_v hope_a by_o that_o miserable_a sight_n to_o assuage_v very_o much_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o c._n but_o true_o their_o madness_n may_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o minister_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucefie_v he_o crucefie_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o a._n again_o he_o open_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n before_o just_a cause_n why_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o take_v you_o he_o yourselves_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v by_o law_n persecute_v christ_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o will_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n thwart_v &_o cross_v they_o but_o they_o speak_v as_o to_o one_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o must_v live_v and_o frame_v our_o do_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o this_o accusation_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v his_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n â—â—lled_v for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n dew_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o neither_o considere_v what_o tytel_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o once_o seek_v whether_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n long_o before_o we_o do_v see_v therefore_o how_o they_o bring_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a beginning_n because_o they_o take_v it_o amiss_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguyshe_v between_o a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_v man_n if_o they_o be_v once_o deceive_v by_o a_o pretence_a truth_n they_o will_v also_o reject_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o liberty_n do_v to_o much_o abound_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o so_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o subtle_a fallacy_n &_o colour_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v abide_v sound_o &_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v away_o moreover_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a which_o do_v false_o &_o amiss_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o false_a cause_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o great_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o they_o will_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o what_o right_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilege_n take_v that_o no_o point_n whereof_o pertain_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o hypothesis_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n for_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fail_v in_o like_o manner_n when_o they_o furious_o rage_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v tooch_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o care_n of_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o fight_v for_o their_o tyranny_n a._n moreover_o this_o accusation_n seem_v special_o to_o have_v his_o original_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n allege_v the_o law_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a son_n of_o god_n 10._o or_o else_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o adjuration_n or_o charge_n of_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 26._o for_o there_o by_o plain_a word_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o say_v he_o be_v more_o afraid_a in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o may_v be_v double_a understanding_n first_o because_o pilate_n fear_v jest_n he_o shall_v sustain_v some_o blame_n if_o a_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v because_o he_o condemn_v not_o christ_n second_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v by_o &_o by_o with_o fear_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o hereby_o it_o
appear_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o we_o must_v note_v when_o he_o ask_v christ_n say_v whence_o be_v thou_o he_o demand_v not_o of_o his_o country_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o speak_v thus_o much_o art_n thou_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v thou_o some_o god_n so_o that_o pilate_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o see_v a_o tumult_n beginning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v stay_v he_o this_o example_n be_v first_o of_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v deform_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thorough_o afraid_a jest_n he_o shall_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o a_o contemn_a &_o abject_a person_n if_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o heathen_a man_n must_v they_o not_o neade_n be_v reprobate_n which_o careless_o judge_v without_o fear_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_v of_o divine_a matter_n notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v feel_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o their_o destruction_n how_o reverend_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v so_o contumelious_o and_o disdainful_o scorn_v it_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v the_o manifest_a &_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o spill_v innocent_a blood_n and_o whereof_o come_v such_o drunken_a blindness_n but_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n 23._o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n in_o that_o christ_n answer_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a special_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o whereof_o be_v admonish_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o pilate_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n as_o the_o guilty_a do_v which_o will_v be_v louse_v but_o rather_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o parson_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o defence_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v say_v 6._o i_o geve_v the_o charge_n before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a witness_v for_o he_o do_v there_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n neither_o be_v his_o death_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v already_o set_v forth_o christ_n therefore_o want_v not_o a_o lawful_a confession_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v louse_v pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o louse_v thou_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fear_n with_o the_o which_o pilate_n be_v sudden_o move_v be_v vanish_v away_o and_o have_v no_o lyvely_a root_n for_o now_o have_v forget_v fear_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o proud_a and_o unbridled_a contempt_n of_o god_n for_o he_o threaten_v christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o of_o necessity_n happen_v always_o to_o profane_a man_n that_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n return_n eftsone_n to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v deceitful_a 17_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o come_v forth_o also_o therewith_o mere_a impiety_n whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o bewray_v by_o contrary_a deed_n that_o he_o feign_v this_o fear_n now_o we_o do_v behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o image_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o own_o ambition_n to_o madness_n for_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v his_o power_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o fame_n &_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a he_o make_v he_o therefore_o like_a unto_o a_o thief_n in_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o wicked_a conscience_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v do_v swell_v &_o that_o there_o sundry_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v very_o well_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o then selue_o exceed_v power_n condemn_v themselves_o of_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a blindness_n than_o the_o blindness_n of_o pride_n and_o no_o marvel_v because_o it_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o it_o fele_v &_o see_v to_o take_v vengeance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o boast_n or_o triumph_n in_o vain_a thing_n jest_n we_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n special_o let_v they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n modest_o stay_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o law_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o 19_o except_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o some_o general_o expound_v these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o pilate_n which_o think_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n can_v notwithstanding_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sentence_n certain_o that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o they_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o move_v their_o finger_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v better_a which_o restrain_v this_o place_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o christ_n do_v correct_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o pilate_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o so_o extol_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v never_o geve_v a_o account_n to_o god_n but_o true_o thou_o be_v not_o make_v a_o judge_n without_o his_o providence_n consider_v therefore_o that_o his_o heavenly_a tribunal_n be_v above_o thou_o there_o can_v no_o admonition_n be_v find_v more_o fit_a to_o suppress_v their_o loftiness_n which_o reign_n over_o other_o lest_o they_o abuse_v their_o right_n than_o this_o the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v to_o his_o son_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v restrain_v when_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o rule_v &_o govern_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n &_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o in_o fault_n than_o pilate_n because_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o just_a with_o wicked_a hatred_n &_o malice_n be_v private_a man_n &_o void_a of_o all_o power_n but_o we_o think_v otherwise_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o their_o fault_n be_v the_o more_o grevous_a &_o less_o excusable_a because_o they_o constrain_v the_o power_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v great_a sacrilege_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o every_o unlawful_a thing_n he_o be_v by_o law_n a_o thief_n very_o detestable_a which_o flei_v the_o poor_a traveller_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o judgement_n kill_v a_o innocent_a be_v more_o wicked_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o amplify_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o excuse_n pilate_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v he_o with_o they_o but_o do_v rather_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v all_o guilty_a a_o like_a because_o they_o do_v together_o contaminate_v &_o defile_v the_o holy_a power_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o touch_v
over_o they_o than_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pace_v therefore_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o length_n which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v in_o saint_n luke_n 19_o say_v those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o flay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n mathewe_n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o business_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n you_o shall_v see_v when_o pilate_n see_v a._n a_o horrible_a spectacle_n true_o be_v this_o to_o behold_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v so_o oftentimes_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o c._n for_o as_o the_o mariner_n have_v feel_v the_o great_a force_n of_o a_o tempest_n do_v geve_v place_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o extremity_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o course_n euenso_n pilate_n see_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a people_n lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o follow_v their_o outrageous_a desire_n but_o that_o more_o business_n wva_v make_v a._n there_o be_v many_o which_o seem_v to_o excuse_v pilate_n first_o because_o he_o have_v go_v about_o a_o great_a time_n to_o resist_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o necessity_n or_o at_o jest_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fulfil_v their_o desyr_n then_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o one_o innocent_a shall_v perish_v than_o to_o put_v many_o in_o danger_n of_o murder_n for_o in_o sedition_n as_o well_o the_o innocent_a as_o the_o wicked_a perish_v beside_o this_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n of_o cesar_n than_o of_o one_o abject_v man_n which_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o man_n furthermore_o he_o think_v it_o much_o better_o for_o himself_o that_o a_o contemn_a person_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n peradventure_o pilot_n have_v somewhat_o to_o cover_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_o he_o be_v and_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n c._n for_o if_o we_o way_n what_o personne_fw-fr he_o do_v represent_v wee_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prefer_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o have_v decline_v from_o his_o office_n he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n pilot_n here_o use_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o condemn_v for_o he_o do_v absolve_v himself_o before_o that_o he_o condemn_v christ_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o manifestelye_o condemn_v he_o but_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v comden_v at_o their_o will._n for_o he_o open_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v just_a and_o innocent_a which_o have_v deserve_v death_n in_o no_o point_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o accuser_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o list_v whereupon_o he_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o just_a against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o he_o know_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o he_o use_v it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o mitigate_v the_o salt_n for_o how_o can_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o wickedness_n which_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v blot_n out_o how_o he_o it_o he_o have_v not_o special_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o behold_v you_o urge_v and_o constrain_v i_o to_o commit_v unjust_a murder_n the_o which_o i_o do_v tremblyngelye_o and_o not_o without_o horror_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o you_o and_o what_o horrible_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n which_o be_v the_o special_a author_n hereof_o b._n this_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o moses_n write_v thus_o let_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o drive_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v not_o labour_v with_o and_o strike_v of_o the_o heifer_n neck_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heifer_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o 21._o be_v merciful_a lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v and_o lie_v no_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n of_o israells_n charge_n and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o what_o soever_o the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n be_v god_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o mean_n ment_fw-la to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o he_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o a_o earthy_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o be_v also_o place_v among_o thief_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o thief_n the_o baseness_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n may_v at_o the_o first_o behold_v thereof_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_n the_o sense_n of_o man_n except_o we_o also_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o punishment_n dew_n unto_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n therefore_o the_o water_n which_o profit_v pilate_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_v of_o wickedness_n do_v serve_v to_o a_o other_o use_n at_o this_o day_n name_o to_o purge_v our_o eye_n from_o all_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o behold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o damnation_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n bu._n this_o word_n blood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o death_n pilate_n say_v that_o he_o kill_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n wash_v his_o hand_n as_o one_o that_o be_v innocent_a evenso_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o bring_v some_o cool_a but_o what_o do_v they_o profit_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o only_o bewray_v their_o impudence_n unto_o man_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o note_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n innocency_n because_o hereby_o the_o sure_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o shall_v see_v he_o add_v this_o as_o put_v all_o the_o faite_fw-fr from_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n death_n but_o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n that_o hang_v over_o you_o so_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n then_o answer_v all_o bu._n wonderful_n be_v the_o blindness_n and_o brutish_a madness_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o reprobate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v at_o so_o great_a obtestation_n and_o at_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n but_o cry_v horrible_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o one_o our_o child_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o evel_a and_o do_v curse_v themselves_o yea_o they_o derive_v and_o bring_v upon_o their_o posterity_n all_o the_o salt_n and_o vengeance_n for_o blood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o punishement_fw-mi and_o vengeance_n take_v for_o the_o shed_v of_o blood_n so_o that_o their_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o any_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n we_o desyere_v that_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o know_v so_o certain_o that_o this_o man_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v that_o with_o safe_a conscience_n we_o take_v all_o vengeance_n upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v
no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v careless_o curse_v themselves_o as_o though_o before_o god_n they_o be_v excusable_a hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o careful_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v all_o unadvised_a rashness_n in_o all_o judgment_n for_o when_o man_n dare_v neglect_v inquisition_n and_o diligent_a search_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o or_o that_o as_o seem_v to_o they_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_o with_o the_o which_o he_o punish_v their_o pride_n which_o disdain_n to_o make_v any_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o which_o refuse_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o equity_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o in_o kill_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v unto_o god_o good_a service_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o wicked_a error_n but_o of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v just_o cast_v into_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o last_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o we_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a minister_n be_v handle_v or_o speak_v of_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o reverent_o and_o sober_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n jest_n that_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n do_v put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n but_o as_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v this_o execrable_a voice_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n ecepte_v their_o impiety_n have_v be_v first_o desperate_a even_o so_o afterward_o he_o punish_v the_o same_o just_o by_o horrible_a and_o strange_a mean_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o wonderful_o keep_v certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o jest_n that_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o have_v adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 19_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o rial_n priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n now_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o so_o great_a grace_n do_v conspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o wickedness_n declare_v the_o constancy_n and_o fyrmenes_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o deliver_v those_o who_o he_o choose_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o general_a destruction_n euenso_n his_o truth_n will_v always_o have_v the_o upperhand_o of_o all_o the_o let_n and_o stay_v of_o humane_a incredulity_n m._n although_o therefore_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a mean_n do_v curse_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o themselves_o but_o receive_v they_o which_o repent_v as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o child_n for_o paul_n also_o be_v of_o they_o and_o many_o thousand_o also_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o s._n 21._o james_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.4_o in_o the_o second_o &_o four_o chapter_n notwythstand_v this_o vengeance_n which_o they_o wish_v for_o rest_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n louse_n unto_o they_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n louse_n m._n this_o place_n be_v thus_o read_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o so_o pilate_n will_v to_o content_a the_o people_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v and_o let_v louse_n unto_o they_o barrabas_n who_o they_o desire_a who_o for_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 19_o and_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o jesus_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o jew_n true_o constrain_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v up_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o accord_v to_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o be_v condemn_v because_o two_o thief_n also_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n c._n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v name_o that_o a_o assent_n or_o agreement_n be_v extort_a from_o the_o judge_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_o the_o son_n of_o god_o have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n but_o shall_v remain_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v condemn_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v abhor_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o punishment_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v wound_v with_o grief_n shall_v seek_v for_o the_o medicine_n that_o may_v heal_v the_o same_o for_o our_o heart_n be_v much_o more_o hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o except_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o put_v away_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o many_o punishment_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o ransom_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n to_o purchase_v life_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o cross_a the_o curse_n that_o be_v dew_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o uncleanness_n remain_v in_o we_o any_o more_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n and_o deliver_v he_o m._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o scourginge_a be_v that_o or_o no_o where_o of_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v 19_o the_o which_o also_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n before_o when_o pilate_n will_v have_v set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v beat_v the_o second_o time_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o crucify_v but_o he_o be_v first_o scourge_v it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scourge_v by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v he_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o afterward_o the_o mock_n and_o scorn_n be_v recite_v which_o follow_v the_o condemnation_n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o deputy_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a haule_fw-mi and_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o company_n then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o deputy_n bu._n now_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o lively_a cooler_n how_o the_o most_o meek_a jesus_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o wicked_a after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o death_n a._n all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v this_o sight_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o without_o consideration_n but_o by_o the_o best_a order_n of_o true_a judgement_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purpell_n robe_n and_o they_o strip_v he_o saint_n mark_n have_v and_o they_o put_v of_o his_o own_o clothes_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o desire_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o soldier_n so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n have_v give_v judgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v will_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a will_n that_o they_o bear_v unto_o cesar_n mock_v and_o deride_v christ_n be_v condemn_v thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o they_o may_v show_v that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v usurp_v a_o mis_fw-fr unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n they_o take_v of_o his_o own_o apparel_n which_o be_v like_o to_o other_o man_n and_o put_v on_o he_o garment_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n as_o purpell_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kingelike_a salutation_n but_o because_o they_o do_v this_o to_o his_o reproach_n
arise_v by_o his_o nakedness_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v not_o to_o belong_v trewe_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 36_o and_o they_o sit_v and_o watch_v he_o there_o m._n they_o go_v not_o their_o way_n but_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o keper_n or_o marker_n what_o he_o will_v do_v jest_n peradventure_o either_o the_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o cross_n or_o jest_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n 37_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n c._n the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o pilate_n do_v set_v the_o title_a of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v somewhat_o obscure_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n call_v the_o cause_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o salt_n s._n john_n speak_v more_o plain_o say_v and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v that_o a_o title_n which_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n a_o superscription_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n be_v brief_o show_v when_o malefactor_n be_v lead_v to_o their_o punishment_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o title_a be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n and_o it_o contain_v thus_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v tytelle_n over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o trewe_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o christ_n that_o the_o title_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o he_o without_o ignominy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n cause_v a_o innocent_a unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o set_v no_o inscription_n of_o any_o salt_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n over_o his_o head_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v pilate_n stile_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o far_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n to_o celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o nazarite_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o guide_v his_o mind_n that_o not_o know_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o same_o secret_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o title_a in_o three_o several_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o pilate_n be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v any_o witness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v think_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n m._n but_o because_o this_o title_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 1â—…_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o sort_n smell_v the_o same_o request_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o same_o title_a that_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n this_o title_n red_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n alter_v and_o such_o a_o one_o set_v up_o which_o may_v burden_n christ_n without_o infamy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o one_o spark_n thereof_o euenso_n always_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o minister_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v appear_v go_v about_o by_o and_o by_o to_o extinguysshe_v the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n to_o choke_v it_o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v the_o cause_n of_o pilatee_n constancy_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n by_o diverse_a mean_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v hold_v inflexible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v m._n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o ask_v they_o desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n which_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n so_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pilate_n answer_v so_o constant_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n i_o have_v crucify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o shame_n hereafter_o which_o constrain_v i_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n b._n furthermore_o by_o these_o few_o word_n jesus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v that_o true_a and_o undoubted_a messiah_n which_o be_v send_v a_o king_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n begin_v to_o triumph_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o now_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o reproach_n a_o kingly_o tribunal_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n furthermore_o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n &_o latin_a to_o declare_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n 49._o and_o the_o 49._o of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n stoude_a by_o look_v on_o he_o and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v by_o also_o say_v john_n there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n &_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n c._n christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o human_a piety_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o true_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n our_o parent_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v both_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o
that_o be_v disperse_v under_o his_o empery_n in_o this_o therefore_o joseph_n be_v commend_v that_o in_o a_o miserable_a state_n and_o subject_n to_o destruction_n he_o keep_v the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god._n hereupon_o also_o spring_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n but_o he_o which_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o deliverer_n let_v we_o also_o note_n that_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n alike_o and_o his_o promise_n come_v to_o all_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v but_o of_o a_o few_o as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o of_o joseph_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o inspeakable_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o oblivion_n all_o man_n can_v talk_v in_o boast_a wise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o may_v arise_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o spiritual_a renovation_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o like_a miserable_a corruption_n be_v not_o in_o these_o day_n how_o many_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o wait_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o promise_v resurrection_n but_o howesoever_o the_o great_a part_n forget_v themselves_o do_v streye_a to_o and_o fro_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o special_o now_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v bright_o shine_v through_o the_o gospel_n teach_n we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god._n of_o aramathea_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v ramatha_n be_v situate_a on_o mount_n ephraim_n beside_o lydda_n which_o be_v call_v afterward_o diospolis_n which_o also_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o man_n although_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n preach_n and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v jest_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o nine_n of_o john_n 58_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v he_o go_v to_o pilate_n c._n saint_n mark_n have_v he_o go_v bold_o to_o pilate_n here_o we_o see_v that_o what_o boldness_n so_o ever_o man_n have_v the_o same_o come_v altogether_o from_o god_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o those_o who_o although_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v in_o heart_n embrace_v the_o same_o and_o be_v secret_a disciple_n thereof_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v it_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o to_o the_o resist_a of_o the_o truth_n when_o his_o disciple_n which_o have_v already_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n shall_v fly_v for_o fear_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v also_o after_o death_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n saint_n mark_n add_v say_v and_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n saint_n john_n have_v and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n jest_n the_o false_a jew_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o that_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_a death_n therefore_o witness_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a permission_n of_o god_n that_o pilot_n shall_v grant_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o joseph_n 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n clohe_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n a._n saint_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o buy_v a_o linen_n clothe_v god_n true_o will_v bury_v his_o christ_n with_o a_o glorious_a burial_n although_o his_o death_n have_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n it_o be_v sumptuous_a and_o do_v with_o cost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o some_o honest_a preparation_n to_o cover_v their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v put_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n have_v many_o ceremony_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a to_o who_o so_o great_a light_n do_v not_o shine_v this_o only_o belong_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o dead_a carcase_n upon_o the_o ground_n for_o bird_n and_o beast_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o clean_a linen_n clothe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o some_o new_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v with_o other_o dead_a man_n because_o he_o go_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o new_a life_n the_o burial_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 6._o say_v all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o die_v with_o he_o where_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o again_o saint_n john_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v nicodemus_n which_o do_v help_v joseph_n in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o begin_v come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_a together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_n it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n take_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n great_o therefore_o be_v our_o negligence_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o that_o he_o reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n saint_n john_n have_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v c._n that_o the_o jew_n bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o spice_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o jacob_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v and_o joseph_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o physician_n to_o imbaume_v his_o father_n and_o the_o physician_n embawmed_a israel_n forty_o day_n long_o 50._o for_o so_o long_o do_v the_o embawm_n last_o these_o balm_n and_o odour_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v the_o carcase_n for_o a_o time_n from_o corruption_n and_o stink_v after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v most_o shameful_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o burial_n to_o be_v honourable_a that_o
have_v tell_v you_o c._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o take_v experience_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v if_o you_o distrust_v it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a c._n this_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o they_o do_v profit_n very_o little_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v choke_v until_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o due_a time_n a._n euenso_n the_o disciple_n see_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o depart_v quick_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o fellow_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o before_o christ_n sheew_v himself_o they_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v confirm_v again_o christ_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verce_n follow_v the_o woman_n therefore_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n c._n by_o these_o word_n mathewe_n mean_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v great_o comfort_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o burn_v between_o joy_n &_o sorrow_n â—…ye_n m._n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v two_o affection_n almost_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mix_v together_o namely_o joy_n &_o fear_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o humble_v we_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o spiritual_a joy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o so_o often_o as_o god_n appear_v &_o give_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v make_v afraid_a &_o almost_o discourage_v they_o go_v therefore_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o fear_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o vision_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o certify_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n it_o will_v have_v put_v away_o fear_n &_o great_o quiet_v they_o but_o now_o fear_v mingle_v with_o joy_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v this_o tiding_n which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o great_a joy_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o very_a joy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n 24_o c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n 9_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o m._n the_o lord_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o disciple_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o resurrection_n sheew_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o these_o woman_n upon_o the_o report_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v see_v that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o of_o the_o eye_n may_v certify_v they_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o declare_v not_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n &_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o both_o to_o that_o the_o woman_n &_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v &_o feel_v say_v all_o hail_n m._n or_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n &_o say_v salome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peace_n here_o the_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a also_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a friend_n which_o love_v not_o true_o &_o in_o god._n 5_o therefore_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n c._n this_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n to_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n command_v she_o to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o declare_v from_o the_o which_o partly_o earthly_a &_o gross_a affection_n and_o partly_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v withdraw_v she_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o meeting_n suffer_v they_o to_o touch_n his_o foot_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v that_o may_v certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o mathewe_n add_v and_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n 20._o a_o save_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o mary_n say_v rabboni_n but_o this_o their_o deed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o thomas_n express_v afterward_o in_o a_o word_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v namely_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n which_o in_o deed_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o reverence_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brother_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o gather_v that_o fear_n be_v evil_a because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o same_o again_o for_o although_o it_o come_v of_o admiration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a trust_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o true_o know_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o boast_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n christ_n therefore_o take_v from_o they_o fear_v not_o joy_n for_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v not_o any_o occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o beleve_v but_o of_o true_a &_o perpetual_a joy_n these_o word_n therefore_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v c._n and_o
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n